according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n of_o leave_v off_o to_o fortify_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o broad_a wall_n because_o that_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v still_o stand_v undemolish_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o the_o like_a sense_n they_o give_v of_o neh._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a sense_n must_v be_v give_v of_o azab_n in_o isa_n 49._o 25._o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n azab_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o bewild_a his_o understanding_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n leave_v or_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v first_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o azab_n and_o then_o i_o will_v examine_v what_o sense_n it_o have_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o 1_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a ezek._n 27._o 12_o 14_o 16_o 19_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o ware_n of_o merchandise_n in_o ez._n 27._o 27_o 33._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o in_o fair_n and_o market_n there_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o continual_a leave_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n as_o of_o money_n for_o ware_n and_o of_o ware_n for_o money_n &_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o ware_n for_o another_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n word_n gnereb_n which_o in_o propriety_n do_v signify_v the_o connexion_n or_o conjoining_a of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n together_o be_v use_v by_o ezekiel_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la for_o fair_n or_o market_n and_o for_o ware_n of_o merchandise_n ezek._n 27._o 13_o 17_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o connexion_n and_o conjoin_v of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ware_n to_o sell_v and_o because_o of_o the_o sundry_a conjunction_n between_o man_n by_o contract_n about_o ware_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n 2_o as_o azab_n be_v put_v for_o leave_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o in_o market_n so_o it_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o leave_v either_o by_o way_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n there_o all_o friend_n must_v stand_v aside_o and_o leave_v their_o friend_n alone_o to_o try_v the_o mastery_n as_o david_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o alone_o undertake_v to_o try_v mastery_n with_o goliath_n 3_o leave_v be_v put_v for_o leave_v of_o a_o man_n own_o business_n to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o necessity_n as_o in_o ezek._n 23._o 5._o afore_o expound_v 4_o leave_v be_v put_v for_o forsake_v or_o leave_v another_o that_o be_v helpless_a in_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v in_o anger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o and_o sometime_o not_o in_o anger_n but_o by_o necessity_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o and_o sometime_o willing_o and_o so_o mary_n leave_v martha_n to_o serve_v while_o she_o attend_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n martha_n complain_v to_o christ_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v luk._n 10._o 40._o there_o sabactani_fw-la be_v in_o the_o syriack_n just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o and_o in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o 5_o leave_v in_o hebrew_n be_v often_o use_v in_o mercy_n favour_n and_o kindness_n as_o in_o ruth_n 2._o 16._o jer._n 49._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o chalde_a in_o dan._n 4._o 15_o 26._o the_o word_n leave_v there_o be_v in_o favour_n as_o ver_fw-la 26_o show_v 6_o azab_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o anger_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 18_o 20_o 24._o deut._n 31._o 17._o &_o 32._o 36._o 1_o king_n 14._o 10_o &_o 21._o 21._o 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o yea_o sometime_o god_n hatred_n be_v join_v to_o his_o leave_v or_o forsake_v as_o in_o isa_n 60._o 15._o but_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n never_o forsake_v any_o in_o wrath_n but_o such_o as_o do_v first_o forsake_v he_o by_o provoke_a sin_n 7_o azab_n be_v use_v for_o leave_v of_o a_o man_n first_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o prov._n 3._o 3._o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n leave_v thou_o or_o forsake_v thou_o 8_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n only_o to_o try_v his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o 9_o azab_n be_v put_v for_o a_o leave_v of_o those_o that_o a_o man_n love_v well_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n love_v better_a as_o to_o leave_v a_o father_n for_o a_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 24._o ruth_n 1._o 16._o 10_o a_o man_n leave_v a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v force_v gen._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 18._o 11_o a_o man_n often_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v through_o haste_n josh_n 8._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o 12_o he_o leave_v a_o thing_n through_o fear_n 1_o king_n 31._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 10._o 7._o 13_o azab_n be_v to_o leave_v or_o cease_v or_o rest_n from_o complain_v and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v often_o rest_n or_o cease_v or_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a principle_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o combating_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n these_o several_a sense_n of_o azab_n and_o many_o such_o like_a do_v show_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v 14_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o azab_n do_v often_o signify_v such_o a_o leave_v as_o be_v a_o forsake_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v forsake_v as_o it_o do_v leave_v for_o azab_n be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o leave_v which_o can_v with_o any_o fitness_n be_v call_v a_o forsake_v as_o in_o gen._n 39_o 6._o potiphar_n leave_v all_o he_o have_v in_o trust_n in_o joseph_n hand_n so_o in_o gen._n 50._o 8._o their_o little_a one_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n 9_o 21._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o ruth_n 2._o 16_o boaz_n command_v his_o reaper_n to_o let_v fall_v some_o of_o their_o handful_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o kindness_n on_o purpose_n for_o ruth_n to_o glean_v they_o so_o job_n 39_o 14._o the_o ostrich_n leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o warm_a dust_n to_o hatch_v her_o young_a one_o so_o in_o jer._n 49._o 11._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 14._o ezra_n 6._o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o azab_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v translate_v to_o forsake_v as_o to_o leave_v i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o word_n leave_n be_v so_o large_a that_o many_o time_n it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o the_o large_a use_n of_o it_o but_o ere_o long_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v or_o forsake_v psa_n 22._o 1._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o page_n aforesaid_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v or_o forsake_v be_v keep_v sound_a with_o mr._n ainsworth_n but_o with_o you_o be_v not_o reply_v 4._o i_o grant_v that_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v hold_v that_o god_n forsake_v or_o leave_v christ_n soul_n in_o wrath_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v namely_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n i_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n about_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o affliction_n for_o kind_n but_o what_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n though_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n now_o see_v he_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v god_n penal_a and_o vindictive_a wrath_n except_o he_o have_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v god_n penal_a and_o vindicative_a wrath_n in_o this_o life_n but_o see_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v but_o chastisement_n even_o so_o the_o great_a 5._o isa_n 53._o 5._o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n iâ—_n isa_n 53._o 5._o of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v also_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n isa_n 53._o 5._o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o mr._n ainsworth_n hold_v that_o as_o the_o elect_n do_v often_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n i_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o though_o i_o hold_v that_o god_n chastisement_n on_o his_o
both_o general_o receive_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n reply_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o mr._n norton_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o godly_a and_o judicious_a one_o that_o dare_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n first_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o peter_n martyr_v hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n or_o the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v object_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n 240._o in_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2._o in_o p._n 240._o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o after_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o another_o objection_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v concern_v christ_n for_o although_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n separate_v from_o god_n but_o his_o humanity_n be_v holpen_v when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o extreme_a pain_n he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o curse_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n and_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n &c_n &c_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n in_o this_o answer_n peter_n martyr_n have_v leave_v his_o judgement_n upon_o record_n how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n say_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o say_v he_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o be_v as_o iâ—_n be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n namely_o by_o suffer_v that_o which_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o curse_n but_o the_o outward_a curse_n of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n just_a as_o chrisostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi speak_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o mr._n norton_n say_v ere_o while_n that_o his_o exposition_n be_v general_o receive_v but_o here_o he_o may_v see_v two_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o peter_n martyr_v cite_v against_o he_o and_z peter_z martyr_n answer_v be_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o such_o as_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v four_o bucer_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v no_o other_o penal_a hell_n or_o infernum_fw-la but_o his_o bodily_a death_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o five_o i_o have_v also_o diligent_o peruse_v all_o tindal_n work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jo._n frith_n and_o of_o dr._n barns_n be_v three_o godly_a martyr_n and_o they_o do_v all_o oppose_v the_o popish_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o concur_v with_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o with_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n six_o i_o find_v that_o other_o do_v cite_v bullenger_n and_o zanchy_a as_o not_o cleave_v to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v but_o i_o have_v not_o thorough_o search_v they_o but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n i_o have_v and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o let_v they_o that_o please_v search_v they_o full_o seven_o mr._n broughton_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v many_o that_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o learned_a and_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v cite_v only_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n broughton_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o say_v he_o that_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n 13._o in_o his_o position_n on_o hades_n p._n 13._o appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n say_v he_o will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n soul_n taste_v the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o 25._o in_o his_o short_a reply_n to_o bilson_n p._n 22_o 25._o say_v he_o in_o p._n 25._o the_o term_n second_o death_n use_v twice_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o in_o their_o sense_n say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v for_o a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chapter_n 5._o that_o hell_n torment_v and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v always_o inflict_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n onkelos_n have_v it_o in_o deut._n 33._o and_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 22._o and_o rabbin_n infinite_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n to_o avoid_v manifest_a blasphemy_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o god_n hatred_n therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o second_o death_n see_v they_o be_v not_o inflict_v without_o god_n hatred_n and_o say_v bro._n in_o revel_v p._n 301._o n._n n._n miss_v most_o athean_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o since_o the_o devil_n deceive_v adam_n to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n 2_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 33._o 6._o say_v the_o chalde_a do_v thus_o expound_v it_o let_v reuben_n not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o say_v he_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la paraphrase_v thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o die_v with_o the_o death_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 49._o 11._o the_o chalde_a say_v that_o wicked_a wise_a man_n die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o gehenna_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o genisis_n p._n 6._o the_o second_o death_n in_o rev._n 20._o 8._o be_v use_v by_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 65._o 6._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o in_o gen._n 17._o 14._o mamony_n in_o treat_n of_o repentance_n c._n 8._o sect._n 1_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o write_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o numb_a 15._o 31._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v thus_o cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o dr._n hammon_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rev._n 20._o 6._o say_v this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a dye_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4_o mr._n broughton_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a godly_a hebrew_n doctor_n that_o live_v after_o ezra_n see_v the_o increase_n of_o sadducee_n 9_o in_o his_o reduct_v on_o dan_n 9_o they_o do_v frame_v divers_a term_n to_o express_v the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a epicurean_a sadducee_n and_o those_o term_n in_o their_o sense_n do_v the_o new_a testament_n approve_v and_o follow_v and_o they_o make_v the_o term_n second-death_n to_o express_v the_o immortal_a misery_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o make_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n and_o austin_n speak_v just_o â—s_a the_o dialogue_n do_v as_o i_o have_v
and_o the_o band_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o yet_o then_o also_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v before_o i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 5_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a forefront_n of_o that_o speech_n ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n mat._n â—7_n 46._o 6_o have_v he_o not_o strong_a comfort_n in_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o if_o then_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o ever_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o father_n ever_o yea_o if_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a name_n father_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o conceive_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o name_n else_o how_o conceive_v we_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v go_v together_o these_o observation_n of_o mr._n wilmot_n do_v evidence_n that_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v sect_n 5._o christ_n agony_n and_o luk._n 22._o 44._o examine_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o do_v thus_o abbreviate_v the_o dialogue_n word_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o agony_n be_v well_o weigh_v say_v the_o dialogue_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n but_o from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v add_v to_o these_o pain_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o must_v full_o and_o whole_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o answer_v in_o p._n 64._o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n may_v be_v and_o be_v exceed_v penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n incomparable_o reply_v 19_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o very_a answer_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o i_o reply_v further_o with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a but_o yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v transcendent_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o transscendent_a natural_a passion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v death_n more_o than_o any_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o his_o speech_n often_o itterate_v to_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o death_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v more_o pathetical_o express_v his_o natural_a dread_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o for_o he_o know_v by_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n with_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o usage_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o work_v a_o great_a dread_n and_o abhor_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a can_v do_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o sect._n 1_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v it_o with_o so_o much_o true_a natural_a detestation_n as_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v transcendent_a to_o we_o but_o say_v he_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n incomparable_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o tenent_n be_v indeed_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o methinks_v the_o bless_a scripture_n shall_v insist_v most_o upon_o iâ—_n see_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v most_o upon_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a bodily_a death_n from_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v evidence_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 49._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o all_o this_o must_v he_o perform_v in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o due_a time_n of_o every_o action_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n nortons_n citation_n in_o page_n 64._o 65._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 63._o your_o mention_v other_o cause_n though_o false_a of_o christ_n fear_n beside_o his_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n reply_v 20._o the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o agony_n but_o second_o in_o order_n to_o overcome_v that_o fear_n the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o put_v up_o strong_a prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o his_o natural_a fear_n to_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o do_v increase_v his_o violent_a sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o three_o it_o make_v his_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n without_o any_o diversion_n by_o satan_n provocation_n to_o be_v another_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n but_o mark_v this_o the_o dialogue_n do_v still_o make_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o mr._n norton_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o word_n be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n
23._o for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o death_n 13_o lyra_n in_o mat._n 27._o on_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_a because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o unto_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n 14_o austin_n de_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o willing_o forsake_v god_n shall_v unwilling_o leave_v the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n when_o it_o will_v unless_o it_o offer_v some_o violent_a death_n to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n against_o his_o will_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o this_o those_o that_o be_v present_a great_o marvel_v at_o as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v when_o after_o that_o loud_a voice_n he_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o long_a death_n wherefore_o the_o two_o thief_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o christ_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v pilate_n marvel_v at_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n 1_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o death_n the_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o not_o when_o she_o will_v or_o as_o she_o will_v 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v 3_o that_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o present_o upon_o his_o loud_a prayer_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o and_z by_z pilat_z himself_z when_o he_o hear_v it_o 15_o bernard_n feria_n 4._o heb._n panosa_fw-la say_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o dead_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 16_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom._n sacram._n c._n 5._o say_v christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o body_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o 17_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch_n 6._o so_o loose_v from_o all_o force_n and_o rest_a free_a himself_o of_o himself_o make_v the_o departure_n from_o his_o body_n 18_o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o luk._n 23._o say_v jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o when_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v over-right_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o musculus_fw-la in_o matth._n 27._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n 20_o gualther_n in_o joh._n 6._o 9_o say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n luke_n say_v be_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 1_o that_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o 2_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 21_o marlorat_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v christ_n declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o himself_o will_v whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o appertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22_o mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 101._o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o cite_v austin_n concur_v with_o he_o 23_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o clavering_n in_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n pag._n 59_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o do_v christ_n die_v ans_fw-fr he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o 24_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 22._o come_v near_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o sect._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a because_o christ_n do_v keep_v his_o life_n and_o strength_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o in_o sect_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o power_n and_o not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o 25_o calvin_n on_o joh._n 10._o 18._o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o either_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o himself_o remain_v perfect_a as_o
shall_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o but_o second_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o their_o redemption_n by_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n shall_v bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n joh._n 3._o 36._o 7_o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o when_o god_n proclaim_v this_o combat_n and_o victory_n he_o do_v exemplify_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n which_o god_n command_v adam_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ever_o after_o god_n do_v exemplify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n 1_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n do_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n because_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o faith_n gen._n 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o 2_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n noah_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n unto_o god_n gen._n 8._o 21._o because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v god_n full_a rest_n and_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v open_v in_o eph._n 5._o 2._o 3_o after_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8_o 16._o and_o how_o else_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n headplot_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n renew_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o blessedness_n to_o abraham_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n gen._n 26._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n do_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o namely_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 4_o after_o this_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o separate_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n in_o covenant_n and_o then_o at_o mount_n sinai_n he_o give_v they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o learned_a divine_n do_v of_o late_o right_o call_v it_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o voluntary_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n and_o with_o certain_a judicial_a law_n many_o of_o which_o be_v also_o typical_a and_o these_o law_n in_o their_o outward_a bodily_a use_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a and_o legal_a appear_v before_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o same_o law_n in_o their_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a use_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n though_o after_o a_o while_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mistake_v god_n end_n in_o give_v they_o for_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o as_o idolater_n do_v for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 5_o beside_o these_o typical_a ceremonial_a law_n it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v some_o other_o voluntary_a positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v no_o way_n typical_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a were_z but_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n obedience_n in_o some_o one_o particular_a act_n and_o such_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o saul_n to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n utter_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o david_n to_o hang_v up_o seven_o of_o saul_n son_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n though_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a of_o saul_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 21._o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o young_a prophet_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o to_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o come_v 1_o king_n 13._o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o ensue_a controversy_n have_v relation_n often_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n as_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o suretyship_n for_o life_n in_o the_o case_n of_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o which_o law_n and_o covenant_n your_o lordship_n can_v but_o have_v a_o deep_a inspection_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v this_o ensue_a controversy_n to_o your_o honour_n judgement_n and_o now_o my_o humble_a request_n to_o your_o honour_n be_v 1_o that_o where_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o accord_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o judgement_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v either_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o your_o animadversion_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o silence_n as_o you_o do_v other_o man_n tenant_n that_o you_o like_v not_o 2_o that_o where_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v accord_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v after_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v it_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o according_a to_o god_n whereof_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v as_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v account_v it_o your_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v every_o way_n serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v still_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n until_o you_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_a servant_n william_n pynchon_n to_o the_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n both_o to_o mr._n nortons_n foundation-principle_n and_o also_o to_o his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n call_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n i_o do_v often_o conclude_v my_o several_a reply_v with_o this_o entreaty_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o which_o of_o we_o do_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n in_o these_o ensue_a controversy_n paul_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o berean_o for_o their_o better_a more_o noble_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a disposition_n beyond_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 17._o 11._o for_o in_o two_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v man_n redemption_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o differ_v much_o from_o their_o common_a receive_a opinion_n for_o first_o he_o open_v and_o allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v on_o he_o our_o true_a humane_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a humane_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o must_v needs_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n have_v proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o they_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o then_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o pierce_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o second_o he_o open_v and_o allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o the_o three_o day_n act._n 17._o 3._o in_o these_o two_o main_a point_n paul_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o common_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o their_o messiah_n
to_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o both_o count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o justification_n do_v consist_v herein_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v uâ—_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 410_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n that_o cleave_v unto_o we_o but_o about_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o have_v no_o place_n or_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n only_o by_o who_o will_n only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o these_o speech_n take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o roman_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o refine_a expression_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o i_o apprehend_v by_o compare_v his_o whole_a drift_n together_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v cross_v his_o say_a definition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n have_v two_o part_n namely_o justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o thus_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o reconciliation_n p._n 233_o in_o p._n hhat_o 3._o and_o in_o p._n 253_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o wash_n from_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o outward_a ceremonial_a justification_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n p_o 235_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 239._o at_o 5._o dicaioma_fw-mi be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o for_o the_o jew_n outward_a justification_n in_o observe_v their_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o so_o also_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heathen_a judicial_n in_o rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o that_o verse_n this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v it_o but_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v as_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o denote_v either_o their_o judicial_a law_n or_o their_o religious_a though_o idolatrous_a rite_n as_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 14_o 51_o and_o 2_o mac._n 2._o 21._o the_o jew_n after_o their_o prophet_n cease_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o their_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o claim_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n p._n 245_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o justification_n dispute_v and_o explain_v p._n 248_o reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n describe_v both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n p._n 251_o 252_o 255_o 137_o 191_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 252._o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o dialogue_n in_o make_v atonement_n to_o be_v a_o term_n synonimon_n to_o justification_n in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v peter_n martyr_n often_o as_o in_o rom._n p._n 228._o herein_o say_v he_o consist_v our_o justification_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o calvin_n speak_v often_o as_o in_o inst_z b._n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 11._o they_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v righteous_a that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o god_n justifi_v by_o forgive_n and_o say_v he_o in_o c._n 14._o sect_n 17._o to_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n this_o righteousness_n stand_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o say_v tindal_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o rom._n ult_n by_o justify_v say_v he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o atonement_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o justification_n price_n that_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o full_a and_o formal_a price_n by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a covenaxt_n p._n 256_o 221_o 267_o 77._o 202_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 259._o at_o the_o word_n caphar_n and_o also_o to_o p._n 235._o god_n atonement_n procure_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n because_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o act._n 26._o 18._o of_o be_v make_v extrinsecal_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10._o 10_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o word_n purify_v in_o act._n 15_o 9_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o their_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o justification_n as_o peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o rom._n p._n 392._o and_o other_o do_v explain_v it_o for_o this_o text_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o their_o other_o legal_a purifying_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n esteem_v the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o be_v unclean_a unless_o they_o do_v observe_v their_o legal_a purifying_n act._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 24_o 28._o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n cleanse_v in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v put_v for_o their_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n or_o for_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o inherent_a sanctity_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o none_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v extrinsecal_o righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n atonement_n until_o they_o be_v first_o inherent_o sanctify_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 1._o 6_o 7._o on_o these_o word_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n say_v if_o we_o will_v search_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a it_o come_v say_v he_o as_o austin_n teach_v of_o this_o word_n sanctio_n to_o constitute_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o appoint_v to_o abide_v but_o nothing_o say_v he_o do_v more_o let_v we_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o than_o do_v sin_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o exposition_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o do_v also_o apply_v to_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o justification_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o kind_n of_o justify_v holiness_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o righteous_a just_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n mr._n norton_n do_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o in_o p._n 228._o he_o call_v this_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n a_o pestilent_a fiction_n and_o abomination_n o_o blindness_n and_o blasphemy_n extreme_a in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o legal_a word_n sanctify_v purge_v cleanse_v purify_a make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v be_v the_o jew_n a_o holy_a nation_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o constant_a practice_n to_o make_v themselves_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o typical_a holiness_n chap._n xv._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o be_v crucify_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a p._n 263_o stoning_n to_o death_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o a_o further_a infamy_n after_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o most_o accurse_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o infamy_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o hang_v after_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n p._n 268_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 268._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o adar_n than_o ester_n request_v the_o king_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gallow_n all_o the_o fourteen_o day_n for_o their_o great_a infamy_n reproach_n and_o curse_v in_o relation_n both_o to_o hamans_n execrable_a plot_n and_o also_o to_o god_n ancient_a curse_n upon_o the_o amalekite_n for_o they_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o amalekite_n that_o god_n have_v eminent_o curse_v ester_n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o exod._n 17._o 16._o 1_o
p._n 328_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o christ_n agony_n explain_v p._n 331_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n p._n 333_o 296_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n p._n 334_o *_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n may_v force_v out_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n p._n 335._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 336_o *_o he_o declaration_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 341_o at_o line_n 18._o all_o christ_n great_a outward_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n p._n 344_o 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 387_o satan_n do_v first_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n though_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cros_n p._n 346_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n at_o his_o appoach_a ignominious_a death_n p._n 353_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v p._n 356_o *_o some_o few_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n writing_n yet_o extant_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o satan_n enmity_n p._n 357_o at_o line_n 16._o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n first_o in_o denounce_v our_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o in_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v to_o each_o depart_a soul_n p._n 357_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen_n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n p._n 358_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n though_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n p._n 359_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sweat_v clod_n of_o blood_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweat_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 361_o chap._n xvii_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v not_o two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n p._n 371_o all_n christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastifement_n p._n 375_o 169_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v account_n mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n which_o say_v the_o annotation_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n p._n 377_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o often_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 379_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tender_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o p._n 383_o 174_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o p._n 387_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o p._n 387._o zanchy_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o aphorism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n p._n 280._o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o aphorism_n at_o 4._o though_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o at_o 5._o he_o say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v its_o dependence_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a after_o the_o union_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o the_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n p_o 388_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 389._o at_o line_n 6._o in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o before_o he_o zanchy_a say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o his_o six_o aphorism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v free_o confess_v by_o justinus_n and_o by_o other_o father_n that_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n *_o the_o geneva_n annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a inherent_a sinner_n and_o this_o blasphemous_a note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o many_o thousand_o copy_n and_o yet_o where_o be_v the_o boaâ—erges_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v vindicate_v christ_n from_o this_o dangerous_a tenent_n p._n 393._o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr._n norton_n bold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 394_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o voluntary_a afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n p._n 404_o 178_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n or_o self_n murderer_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unadvised_o thence_o infer_v p._n 405_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v complete_v because_o therein_o only_o lay_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v p._n 415_o 309_o 79._o 145_o 315_o sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v formal_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v cross_a that_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v full_o complete_v before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n so_o uncertain_a he_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n touch_v christ_n satisfaction_n p._n 416_o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n p._n 417_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 417._o mr._n weams_n on_o the_o judicial_a law_n p._n 78._o do_v observe_v that_o though_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o joh._n 13._o 37._o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o christ_n that_o know_v his_o natural_a unwillingness_n better_o than_o himself_o tell_v he_o afterward_o that_o another_o shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o peter_n come_v indeed_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a joh._n 21._o 18._o which_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v deal_v very_o unadvised_o to_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
in_o sin_n and_o satan_n malice_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o government_n and_o second_o it_o please_v god_n present_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a posterity_n from_o this_o desperate_a headplot_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a death_n of_o sin_n thereby_o alter_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o else_o if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o alter_v this_o sentence_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o god_n gracious_a manifestation_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v extrinsecal_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vindicative_a threaten_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n present_o after_o to_o deliver_v he_o therefrom_o for_o god_n say_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o thou_o have_v deceive_v shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o yet_o so_o perfect_a shall_v be_v his_o patience_n that_o no_o ignominy_n nor_o torture_n shall_v disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n from_o accomplish_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v thy_o cunning_a headplot_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o bird_n be_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o pass_v a_o double_a change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o fall_v man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n by_o a_o regeneration_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o our_o present_a state_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 1_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n be_v do_v by_o a_o twofold_a regeneration_n 1_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v from_o bad_a to_o good_a which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o regeneration_n as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o in_o part_n remain_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 2_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o then_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v here_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n here_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o full_a regeneration_n for_o without_o such_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v christopher_z carlisle_z the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o renovation_n a_o 31._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 31._o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o restitution_n from_o above_o matth._n 19_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v here_o must_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n that_o so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 53._o ph._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v a_o bodily_a death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v dispatch_v this_o gracious_a declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v present_o after_o namely_o in_o vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v but_o four_o verse_n after_o the_o promise_n tell_v believe_a adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n in_o general_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o this_o threaten_n be_v denounce_v it_o follow_v 1_o that_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o denounce_v until_o after_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o purchase_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n for_o adam_n and_o as_o many_o else_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o threaten_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n do_v imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o unbeleef_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v then_o also_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o heb._n 9_o 27._o do_v expound_v the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2_o this_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n that_o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v 3_o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o any_o certain_a day_n afterward_o 4_o neither_o do_v god_n cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o spiritual_a death_n after_o this_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n he_o do_v still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o after_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n god_n do_v never_o threaten_v that_o death_n any_o more_o he_o do_v but_o once_o threaten_v that_o death_n and_o but_o once_o execute_v it_o 5_o when_o god_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o believe_a adam_n he_o adjudge_v he_o and_o all_o his_o believe_a posterity_n no_o further_o than_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o abolish_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o adjudge_v his_o unbelieved_a seed_n not_o only_o to_o a_o bodily_a but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n 6_o from_o this_o appoinment_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o from_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o must_v all_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o at_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o 14._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o be_v further_a evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n namely_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 19_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n namely_o a_o bodily_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o vers_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n trangression_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n reign_v over_o infant_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v actual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o say_v paul_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n namely_o original_a sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o
bodily_a death_n only_o to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenet_n that_o bodily_a death_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o original_a sin_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 12._o say_v except_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o by_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v never_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o young_a child_n he_o say_v by_o what_o justice_n be_v a_o infant_n subject_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v part_n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n receive_v by_o god_n sentence_n say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o branch_n the_o apostle_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o range_v over_o all_o man_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o shadow_n 21._o see_v dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o quest_n 21._o of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v and_o theophâ—lus_n reason_n do_v conclude_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n namely_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n original_a sin_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o then_o bodily_a death_n invade_v the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o 12._o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v they_o daily_o die_v and_o say_v maxentius_n in_o libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o say_v bullenger_n in_o decad._n 3_o ser._n 3._o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n disease_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n many_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o god_n inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o gen._n â—_o 17._o and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n understand_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o make_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n mamony_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 27._o see_v dupless_a be_v in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n â—h_a 27._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o this_o world_n say_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o there_o cleave_v the_o secret_a filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o come_v upon_o eve_n and_o because_o of_o that_o filthiness_n death_n be_v come_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thereby_o death_n over_o all_o and_o of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n rab._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 25._o note_v from_o the_o profound_a cabalist_n in_o these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o die_v for_o to_o root_v out_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v upon_o eve_n from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o resurrection_n chrys_n against_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n say_v he_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n do_v not_o adam_n die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n hold_v that_o adam_n first_o die_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o second_o to_o nature_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o true_a substance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o exposition_n i_o infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enlarge_v be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o context_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o make_v be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o observation_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a against_o that_o exposition_n i_o be_v much_o stagger_v for_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o who_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n die_v this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o pull_v it_o upon_o himself_o this_o speech_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v whensoever_o thou_o do_v wicked_o thou_o shall_v become_v wicked_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a but_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o goodness_n or_o whensoever_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a beside_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o creature_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o unholy_a unrighteous_a wicked_a evil_a these_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v amuse_v i_o at_o the_o present_a my_o conscience_n i_o bless_v god_n be_v tender_a of_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o the_o present_a to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v at_o that_o present_a manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o since_o then_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v sufficient_a light_n to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o first_o exposition_n in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v right_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bodily_a death_n and_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o
suffer_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o his_o image_n and_o grace_n nor_o eternity_n of_o torment_n 5_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n debt_n deut._n 15._o 1._o figure_v the_o year_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o release_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n luke_n 4._o 18._o mat._n 6._o 12._o mar._n 11._o 25._o this_o figure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o eph._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 35_o 36._o now_o releasement_n of_o a_o debt_n and_o exact_a payment_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o surety_n can_v possible_o stand_v with_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n this_o overthrow_v popish_a satisfaction_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n say_v marbeck_n and_o say_v i_o this_o do_v overthrow_n mr._n norion_n tenent_n that_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n in_o kind_n by_o our_o surety_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o god_n gracious_a releasement_n of_o our_o debt_n my_o four_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o place_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o affirm_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell-torment_n before_o the_o compleatment_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n formality_n of_o his_o death_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o compleatment_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o suffer_a hell-torment_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v for_o in_o p._n 32._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o do_v answer_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o death_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n make_v the_o final_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o poysonful_a assertion_n as_o this_o may_v soon_o poison_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o divine_a scripture-truth_n but_o of_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o especial_o in_o chap._n 17._o my_o five_o reason_n be_v in_o chap._n 5._o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n hatred_n for_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v inflict_v from_o god_n hatred_n see_v chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o and_o almost_o every_o other_o chapter_n afford_v a_o distinct_a argument_n against_o hell-torment_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v this_o one_o at_o present_a for_o my_o six_o reason_n my_o six_o reason_n be_v in_o chap._n 12._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v call_v chastisement_n in_o esa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n chap._n v._o his_o second_o distinction_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o in_o page_n 9_o distinguish_v between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o hatred_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v reprobation_n etc._n etc._n though_o god_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o first_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a with_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v god_n be_v say_v ever_o to_o hate_n christ_n god_n hate_v both_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o hate_v sin_n in_o the_o surety_n and_o in_o the_o elect_n but_o he_o ever_o love_v their_o person_n with_o this_o compare_n another_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n in_o page_n 113._o then_o say_v he_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o the_o love_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reprobate_n man_n or_o devil_n be_v always_o hate_v of_o god_n god_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a reply_v 1_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n signify_v reprobation_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n that_o reach_v unto_o eternity_n this_o can_v be_v reprobation_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o the_o hatred_n of_o reprobation_n say_v dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n hatred_n the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v from_o god_n hatred_n to_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n hatred_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o n._n 38._o do_v only_o deny_v good_a but_o do_v not_o inflict_v evil_a save_v only_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v between_o this_o hatred_n of_o god_n do_v inflict_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o damn_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hatred_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o reprobation_n 2_o this_o hatred_n be_v eternal_a for_o though_o reprobation_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o end_n of_o god_n reprobation_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o when_o god_n justice_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o curse_v execute_v than_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v and_o so_o reprobation_n cease_v see_v dr._n ames_n in_o marrow_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o thes_n 32._o reply_v 2._o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n god_n be_v without_o all_o passion_n of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o god_n do_v that_o which_o do_v make_v we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o hate_v because_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o when_o we_o do_v hate_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o god_n do_v execute_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell-torment_n upon_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v due_a to_o reprobate_n that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o in_o hatred_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n in_o chap._n 15._o expound_v the_o term_n second_o death_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a misery_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v page_n 35._o 39_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n and_z 2_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n though_o god_n do_v execute_v the_o essential_o upon_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v he_o be_v say_v ever_o to_o hate_n christ_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v perhaps_o mr._n norton_n will_v say_v because_o god_n do_v not_o execute_v the_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o christ_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v more_o true_o say_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o essential_o let_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n judge_v between_o we_o chap._n vi_o mr._n nortons_n three_o distinction_n in_o page_n 9_o examine_v which_o be_v this_o distinguish_v concern_v imputation_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n guilt_n take_v not_o for_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o sin_n commit_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n reply_v 1_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o of_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o guilt_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o for_o they_o be_v correlate_n and_o therefore_o god_n imputation_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n joint_o it_o do_v always_o in_o scripture-language_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 41._o gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v relate_v reply_v 2._o i_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o relate_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o order_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v mr._n norton_n go_v all_o along_o but_o in_o point_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o go_v all_o along_o in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o voluntary_a
so_o in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v our_o surety_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a legal_a sense_n according_a to_o mr._n nortons_n court-language_n this_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o after_o prophecy_n touch_v satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n must_v have_v dependence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o positive_a law_n touch_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v afterward_o to_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o further_a open_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o those_o type_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o what_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 4_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n ordain_v no_o other_o affliction_n for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v but_o either_o from_o satan_n enmity_n in_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a mean_v thereby_o his_o outward_a affliction_n or_o else_o second_o they_o be_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o he_o must_v be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_a he_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o our_o merciful_a highpriest_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o infirmity_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v but_o no_o scripture_n do_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o mr._n nortons_n dialect_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n for_o in_o case_n his_o father_n immediate_a wrath_n have_v press_v those_o sorrow_n from_o his_o soul_n as_o mr._n nortons_n term_n be_v than_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o constrain_v but_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n nothing_o be_v constrain_v in_o christ_n by_o any_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n though_o the_o devil_n have_v liberry_n to_o use_v what_o force_n he_o can_v to_o his_o outward_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o force_v his_o soul_n but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a voluntary_a agent_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o fear_v he_o sorrow_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o man_n soul_n can_v be_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a mediator_n and_o surety_n mr._n norton_n still_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v still_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v our_o punishment_n not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o indeed_o he_o have_v suffer_v from_o god_n wrath_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n only_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o such_o suffering_n may_v be_v and_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n both_o without_o any_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o without_o wrath_n as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n with_o satan_n enmity_n upon_o adam_n fall_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v command_v but_o not_o in_o wrath_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n must_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n and_o christ_n must_v exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n even_o in_o that_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o then_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o this_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n mr._n norton_n dam_n for_o heresy_n the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v better_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mislead_v by_o he_o 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o better_a make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 9_o sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o god_n ordain_v all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o consecrate_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o seventy_o to_o make_v perfect_a as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n by_o god_n special_a positive_a command_n in_o exod._n 32._o 27._o 29._o command_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n by_o do_v perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n upon_o the_o idolater_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o spare_v their_o own_o son_n or_o near_a kindred_n and_o this_o act_n of_o they_o be_v record_v to_o their_o praise_n in_o deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o by_o this_o impartial_a act_n of_o perfect_a justice_n their_o hand_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 2_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o continue_v seven_o day_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a particular_a rite_n before_o their_o consecration_n can_v be_v finish_v exod._n 29._o 9_o and_o leu._n 8._o 22._o and_o then_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n be_v finish_v moses_n bid_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o people_n leu._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o for_o his_o people_n 3_o as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n through_o many_o particular_a rite_n exact_o observe_v whereof_o one_o be_v not_o small_a affliction_n though_o willing_o bear_v by_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n namely_o you_o shall_v abide_v at_o the_o doâ—r_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n day_n and_o night_n seven_o day_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o jehovah_n that_o you_o die_v not_o leu._n 8._o 33._o this_o exact_a watch_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v doubtless_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o willing_o bear_v at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 2._o 10._o it_o become_v he_o namely_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o verse_n 17._o that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a sacrificer_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n touch_v christ_n priesthood_n both_o on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o on_o christ_n part_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v come_v he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o obedience_n perfect_a through_o affliction_n or_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n by_o affliction_n he_o will_v have_v object_v thus_o against_o christ_n in_o case_n i_o may_v have_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v to_o try_v adam_n obedience_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v therefore_o it_o become_v so_o perfect_a a_o workman_n as_o god_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o satan_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o second_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v
break_v and_o disannul_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v we_o destroy_v not_o the_o law_n though_o faith_n but_o maintain_v further_o and_o establish_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o this_o exposition_n he_o give_v also_o in_o fol._n 46._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 8_o dr._n barns_n do_v thus_o dispute_v with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n then_o say_v he_o come_v your_o overth_n wart_n father_n and_o say_v to_o paul_n thou_o 238._o dr._n barn_n print_v with_o tindal_n work_v fol._n 238._o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v that_o it_n justifi_v not_o god_n forbid_v say_v paul_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a way_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v faith_n and_o without_o which_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o sin_n i_o can_v add_v more_o orthodox_n writer_n to_o this_o sense_n but_o because_o these_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v no_o babe_n in_o divinity_n therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n be_v a_o force_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n from_o all_o the_o premise_n therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v infer_v a_o conclude_a argument_n from_o rom._n 3._o 31._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o his_o groundwork_n of_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n of_o heresy_n from_o this_o text_n may_v just_o be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v betwixt_o we_o chap._n ix_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o dialogue_n examine_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n in_o p._n 17._o and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o nine_o argument_n such_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n as_o indebt_v god_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o remit_v thâ—_n just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n nay_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n as_o include_v a_o suffering_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o meritorious_a medatorly_a obedience_n whereby_o god_n be_v indebt_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o remit_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n rom._n 3._o 26._o yea_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n therefore_o the_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o away_o of_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n as_o include_v also_o a_o suffering_n of_o justice_n reply_v if_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o argument_n in_o another_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o but_o a_o silly_a argument_n for_o neither_o the_o major_a minor_a nor_o conclusion_n be_v without_o their_o fault_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a because_o it_o come_v not_o up_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o mr._n norton_n but_o five_o line_n before_o this_o syllogism_n speak_v thus_o you_o know_v that_o we_o affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o syllogism_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o have_v he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o conclusion_n 2_o his_o major_n be_v unsound_a for_o god_n may_v be_v indebt_v by_o the_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n arise_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o remâ—t_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n nay_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n as_o include_v such_o a_o suffering_n of_o justice_n as_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o affirm_v from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o namely_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n wherein_o all_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_o covenanter_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v positive_a law_n unto_o which_o as_o a_o voluntary_a mediator_n he_o yield_v obedience_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o the_o father_n propound_v his_o term_n to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n covenant_v to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v and_o perform_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n as_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o his_o justice_n as_o payment_n in_o kind_n can_v have_v be_v he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o perform_v a_o combat_n prize_n obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o article_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v merit_v the_o prize_n with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n if_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o overcome_v his_o opposite_a champion_n according_a to_o those_o law_n do_v merit_v the_o prize_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o free_a covenant_n and_o free_a performance_n suppose_v it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n justice_n according_a to_o covenant_n be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v by_o this_o performance_n as_o if_o the_o delinquent_n or_o the_o voluntary_a surety_n in_o his_o place_n have_v suffer_v full_a punishment_n in_o kind_n again_o take_v another_o instance_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n a_o pepper_n corn_n pay_v by_o a_o tenant_n to_o his_o landlord_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v current_a pay_n and_o satisfaction_n also_o though_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n yet_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o voluntary_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n mutual_o agree_v to_o by_o both_o party_n these_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n may_v arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n as_o from_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o hope_v none_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o value_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o a_o pepper_n corn_n for_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o person_n that_o be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o satisfactory_a because_o it_o be_v make_v satisfactory_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o of_o the_o great_a value_n can_v be_v call_v a_o satisfactory_a price_n until_o it_o be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o person_n offend_v and_o the_o person_n offer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n ahab_n be_v a_o person_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o offer_v as_o much_o â—_o 1_o king_n 21._o â—_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v worth_a or_o as_o good_a a_o vineyard_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o this_o eminent_a person_n nor_o this_o valuable_a consideration_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o purchase_v naboth_n vineyard_n because_o naboth_n do_v not_o nor_o by_o the_o law_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o price_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 8._o sect._n 1_o even_o so_o have_v not_o the_o father_n covenant_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o price_n but_o because_o god_n do_v voluntary_o covenant_n to_o accept_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n myself_o the_o difference_n in_o state_v the_o voluntary_a covenant_n betwixt_o mr._n norton_n and_o myself_o for_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o christ_n covenant_v
see_v further_o in_o ch._n 12._o at_o reply_n 1â—_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o 28._o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o appoint_v till_o after_o adam_n conversion_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v set_v out_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v till_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o this_o appointment_n be_v for_o mankind_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o to_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v by_o that_o sentence_n but_o he_o vary_v that_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o our_o compulsory_a death_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o in_o procure_v god_n free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n beget_n be_v not_o like_o our_o beget_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o our_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o to_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o inflict_v the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n q._n 1._o whereas_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 21_o make_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o several_a branch_n together_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o my_o first_o question_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o whether_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la namely_o of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o death_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o differ_v respect_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la namely_o in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n namely_o one_o way_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n quest_n 2._o in_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v essential_a to_o adam_n sin_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o look_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v both_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o curse_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n intercede_v quest_n 3._o in_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o death_n which_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o flow_v natural_o either_o from_o adam_n first_o sin_n or_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a not_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n speak_v but_o rather_o accidental_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o question_n be_v right_o resolve_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a and_o i_o conceive_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o three_o question_n sect_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o more_o particular_o in_o p._n 23._o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v be_v this_o if_o man_n sin_n man_n shall_v die_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n above_o so_o be_v the_o text_n a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 3_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n 20._o ezek_n 18._o 4_o 20._o for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o adam_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o death_n namely_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n though_o it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n do_v intend_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o surety_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v our_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n be_v whole_o found_v in_o another_o covenant_n namely_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o full_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 4._o in_o this_o speech_n he_o confound_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n ambiguous_o 1_o say_v he_o man_n sin_n here_o man_n be_v take_v specifice_n for_o mankind_n 2_o say_v he_o man_z dies_z here_o the_o word_n man_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v take_v numeriee_n and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o i_o have_v note_v former_o in_o answer_n to_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o in_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elegant_a speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n namely_o a_o deceitful_a sylogism_n paralogism_n this_o speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n which_o seem_v true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 24._o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v god_n judicial_a denunciation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o alteration_n from_o his_o manuscript_n to_o such_o a_o uncouth_a expression_n except_o it_o be_v to_o puzzle_v his_o reader_n reply_v 5._o i_o will_v say_v know_v why_o this_o reservation_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o hook_n in_o covenant_n christ_n be_v not_o
desert_n of_o sin_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v in_o some_o case_n inflict_v punishment_n immediate_o on_o some_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n without_o respect_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n soul_n but_o of_o christ_n soul_n the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v wound_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n but_o all_o mr._n nortons_n proof_n be_v of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 38._o satan_n be_v a_o spirit_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o and_o consequent_o both_o may_v and_o do_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o eph._n 2._o 12._o 16._o reply_v 7._o what_o though_o satan_n may_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o still_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o proposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a namely_o that_o god_n from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n do_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n if_o satan_n can_v yet_o god_n can_v reply_v 8._o what_o god_n can_v do_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o still_o his_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v his_o immediate_a wrath_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n 2_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o 120._o in_o his_o child_n of_o light_n p._n 52_o 53._o 120._o mr._n norton_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o inward_a suggestion_n from_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n can_v tempt_v they_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o outward_a temptation_n only_o and_o i_o find_v other_o divine_n to_o accord_v with_o he_o 3_o he_o sheweth_z also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o by_o second_o mean_n for_o say_v he_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o only_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a tormentor_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o great_a day_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v by_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o common_a for_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n 4_o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 4._o pag._n 314._o say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v and_o say_v baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v page_n 275._o god_n afflict_v man_n soul_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o instrument_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n isa_n 53._o 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o mar._n 14._o 34._o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a amazement_n agony_n sweat_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o blood_n mar._n 14._o 33._o luke_n 22._o 44._o can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v 44._o luke_n 22._o 44._o god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o soul-sorrow_n hell-sorrow_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n reply_v 9_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o place_n quote_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n 2_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o afflicter_n with_o soul-sorrow_n chap._n 16._o sect._n 2._o and_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 4._o reply_v 15._o 3_o when_o all_o these_o cite_a scripture_n be_v put_v together_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v much_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n but_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o his_o soul-suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o mr._n norton_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a but_o say_v he_o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a amazement_n and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o hell-sorrow_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 10._o do_v not_o mr._n norton_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v that_o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v amazement_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o hell-sorrow_n as_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v these_o sorrow_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o think_v that_o his_o godhead_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n do_v always_o cooperate_v to_o the_o assist_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v his_o soul-sorrow_n as_o our_o body_n be_v holpen_v to_o bear_v our_o suffering_n by_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o those_o divine_v that_o reason_n contrary_a for_o both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n do_v often_o say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v often_o rest_n that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v do_v because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v such_o a_o ineffable_a union_n that_o it_o can_v be_v exemplify_v by_o any_o other_o union_n whatsoever_o indeed_o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o our_o person_n than_o it_o must_v have_v holpen_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o bear_v his_o sorrow_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o hold_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v put_v out_o his_o power_n to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n and_o to_o its_o own_o qualification_n to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o thâ—â—_n sensible_a feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o his_o instalment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o and_o to_o regulate_v his_o soul-sorrow_n without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o doubtless_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n much_o more_o than_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ineffable_a union_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v in_o his_o moral_a obedience_n and_o natural_a action_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bodily_a but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 11._o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n by_o this_o speech_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v mean_a that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o hell_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o in_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o first_o death_n threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o bodily_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o as_o
die_v that_o have_v not_o deserve_v death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o the_o reader_n please_v but_o to_o review_v the_o several_a speech_n of_o mr._n norton_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o bernard_n he_o may_v see_v as_o direct_v a_o opposition_n as_o be_v possible_a hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o bernard_n which_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n sect_n v._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o be_v touch_v the_o word_n righteousness_n which_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o comparative_a argument_n do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o word_n righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v righteous_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n christ_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatorial_n priest_n first_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n righteousness_n god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinners_n righteousness_n and_o second_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o second_o god_n the_o father_n covenant_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n covenant_v to_o unite_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n 2_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o other_o sense_n as_o mr._n wotton_n have_v show_v the_o reconcil_n pec_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o n._n 3._o which_o several_a sense_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o context_n in_o each_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o verse_n 19_o iâ—_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o condition_n with_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reconciliation_n mention_v say_v mr._n ball_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 219._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 219._o be_v explain_v by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n aâ—_n lest_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n confer_v in_o time_n and_o infer_v a_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o of_o other_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n ball_n do_v make_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o justification_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n do_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n in_o page_n 219._o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o put_v reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n merit_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n these_o observation_n out_o of_o mr._n ball_n may_v advise_v we_o that_o god_n righteousness_n procure_v by_o the_o sin-sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v in_o verse_n 19_o by_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o context_n though_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o evidence_n that_o this_o exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v no_o new_a upstart_n exposition_n but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o concurrence_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o absolution_n we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o defect_n be_v necessary_o annex_v a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o obligation_n and_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la now_o by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o absolution_n be_v it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o so_o great_a benefit_n come_v through_o our_o desert_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v add_v by_o faith_n this_o definition_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o righteousness_n paul_n say_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerâ—m_n do_v herein_o very_a well_o agree_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o leâ—t_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o thought_n mistake_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v sinner_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n righteous_a he_o give_v this_o special_a caution_n to_o be_v mark_v ibidem_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o neither_o reason_n nor_o philosophy_n know_v any_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o abide_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o absolution_n or_o of_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n for_o that_o thing_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n â—estifie_v but_o this_o pacify_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o call_v our_o righteousness_n neither_o ever_o understand_v they_o the_o true_a pacify_v of_o god_n nor_o wherein_o it_o consist_v thus_o far_o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n afore_o this_o in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o
the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v chastisement_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o erroneous_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v so_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o word_n when_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o in_o page_n 93._o to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 3_o but_o i_o demand_v which_o forego_v part_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mr._n norton_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v for_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o both_o these_o clause_n than_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o prove_v his_o former_a exposition_n thus_o if_o those_o word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o say_v he_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 4._o what_o hinder_v say_v mr._n norton_n he_o know_v well_o that_o interrogation_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a and_o not_o demand_v the_o question_n what_o hinder_v toâ—n_o which_o inference_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 94._o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o typical_a reason_n except_v of_o signify_v or_o typify_a christ_n bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n reply_v 5._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n on_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o that_o his_o typical_a sense_n draw_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o will_n as_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o his_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o and_o then_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o groundless_a fantasy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o will_v put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o sect_n ii_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n shall_v infame_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n hang_v this_o special_a curse_n whence_o follow_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o body_n continue_v unbury_v after_o sunset_n above_o all_o other_o capital_a suffering_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 96._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o land_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 102._o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v to_o give_v a_o law_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v bury_v that_o day_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v and_o in_o page_n 95._o he_o cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a exposition_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o all_o death_n and_o second_o that_o his_o not_o burial_n afore_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n reply_v 6._o the_o dialogue_n have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n yea_o a_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o death_n stoning_n to_o death_n be_v count_v the_o heavy_a kind_n of_o death_n of_o all_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o their_o great_a reproach_n for_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v usual_o annex_v to_o ston_a to_o death_n tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o other_o death_n 1_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 68_o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v death_n by_o thou_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n in_o their_o death_n but_o such_o sinner_n only_o as_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o body_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n after_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o stone_v malefactor_n to_o death_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a consideration_n to_o hang_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o their_o great_a reproach_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o calvin_n on_o deut._n 21._o 21._o and_o goodwin_n on_o moses_n rite_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 21._o 22._o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o hang_v be_v for_o the_o great_a curse_n after_o ston_a to_o death_n 2_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o deut._n 21._o 21._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o double_a punishment_n first_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o second_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o his_o further_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n than_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v and_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n moses_n do_v infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o capital_a sin_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o namely_o thou_o the_o high_a sanhedrim_n do_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n moses_n in_o num._n 25._o 4._o say_v take_v the_o prince_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o make_v they_o open_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n for_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o none_o so_o shameful_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v more_o on_o the_o shame_n than_o on_o the_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n the_o body_n be_v present_o take_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o cover_v from_o further_a reproach_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o after_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o hang_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o further_a shame_n and_o reproach_n or_o in_o case_n they_o be_v hang_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o leave_v hang_v a_o certain_a time_n after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n then_o that_o make_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shame_n reproach_n taunt_n by-word_n and_o curse_n be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o term_n synonimas_fw-la in_o jer._n 24._o 9_o in_o jer._n 42._o 18._o in_o jer._n 44._o 8_o 12._o and_o for_o a_o innocent_a to_o bear_v these_o ignominious_a curse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o his_o innocency_n may_v bear_v up_o his_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n
heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o god_n declare_v permission_n have_v power_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o this_o ignominious_a and_o long_o linger_a violent_a death_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v often_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o in_o psal_n 69._o 7._o there_o christ_n say_v thus_o for_o thy_o sake_n have_v i_o bear_v reproach_n shame_n have_v cover_v my_o face_n it_o be_v thy_o declare_a will_n and_o command_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o i_o shall_v combat_v with_o satan_n with_o man_n true_a nature_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o the_o great_a ignominy_n that_o he_o can_v invent_v and_o at_o last_o pierce_v i_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o most_o ignominious_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o this_o as_o i_o be_o true_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o vers_n 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n these_o expression_n of_o his_o soul-sorrow_n do_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n sadness_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o mark_n 14._o 34_o 35._o and_o say_v he_o in_o psa_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v direct_o relate_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o matthew_z do_v open_v the_o sense_n in_o matth._n 27._o 39_o 43._o and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n gal._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v call_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13._o 13._o and_o reproach_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v in_o psal_n 119._o 22._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o in_o vers_n 31._o put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v and_o in_o psal_n 89_o 50_o 51._o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o psal_n 40._o 16._o do_v imprecate_v this_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o bring_v this_o curse_n of_o shame_n upon_o he_o let_v they_o be_v desolate_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o ah_o ah_o for_o say_v christ_n in_o psal_n 109._o 25._o i_o become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n they_o look_v upon_o i_o they_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n do_v account_v the_o shame_n of_o death_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o saul_n desire_v his_o armor-bearer_n rather_o to_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o philistines_n shall_v come_v and_o mock_v he_o at_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o and_o abimeleck_n will_v his_o armor-bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n that_o a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o judg._n 5._o 54._o for_o the_o more_o shame_n the_o more_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o death_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v but_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n after_o it_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a infamy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o curse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o curse_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n but_o second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v the_o bafe_a sort_n of_o malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v and_o after_o death_n to_o let_v they_o hang_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v in_o that_o curse_n though_o chief_o the_o shame_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o hang_v in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o mortis_fw-la modus_fw-la morte_fw-la pejor_fw-la and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v they_o bewail_v not_o he_o that_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o mourn_v inward_o for_o he_o they_o bewail_v he_o not_o that_o so_o say_v they_o his_o disgrace_n may_v be_v his_o expiation_n they_o it_o seem_v account_v that_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o punishment_n a_o condemn_a person_n suffer_v the_o more_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o land_n see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 71._o and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o ignominiousness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n by_o mock_n and_o revile_n 1_o they_o mock_v his_o prophetical_a office_n say_v prophecy_n who_o it_o be_v that_o somte_fw-fr thou_o mat._n 26._o 68_o 2_o they_o scoff_v his_o priestly_a office_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v mat._n 27._o 42._o 3_o they_o mock_v his_o kingly_a office_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27._o 28._o and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19_o 15._o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n do_v set_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n do_v multiply_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n therefore_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o he_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n of_o reproach_n than_o be_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o capital_a death_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o roman_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o three_o whether_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v in_o case_n they_o continue_v unbury_v till_o after_o sunset_n for_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o body_n that_o be_v bang_v do_v continue_v unburied_a till_o after_o sunset_n it_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v defile_v ceremonial_o reply_v 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v be_v not_o by_o the_o text_n deut._n 21._o 23._o limit_v to_o sunset_a as_o mr_n norton_n midnight_n the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v may_v be_v after_o sunset_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n mark_v the_o phrase_n he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n so_o he_o do_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n provide_v they_o do_v bury_v he_o within_o the_o
the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o three_o observe_v this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n without_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v that_o no_o suffering_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v make_v satisfaction_n without_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n according_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o on_o the_o cross_n yet_o without_o this_o his_o last_o priestly_a act_n of_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n without_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 27._o heb._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 12._o four_o yet_o i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o obedience_n and_o so_o for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o both_o his_o consecration_n by_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o by_o his_o long_a linger_a torture_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o two_o distinct_a article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n though_o they_o must_v also_o be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o make_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n covenant_v to_o accept_v for_o 13._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o heb._n 59_o joh._n 19_o 30._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o lie_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n see_v also_o further_o in_o reply_n 13._o man_n redemption_n his_o suffering_n as_o a_o martyr_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v witness_n heb._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n put_v the_o blood_n of_o consecration_n on_o aaron_n right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n it_o figure_v say_v ain_n on_o leu._n 8._o 24._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o consecration_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v finish_v by_o finish_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n without_o any_o delay_n he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o differ_a order_n from_o that_o death_n that_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n man_n do_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o life_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o head_n fall_v but_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n do_v first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o thus_o he_o perform_v his_o death_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o last_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_v eternal_a covenant_n lie_v 1_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 3_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o till_o this_o last_o act_n be_v do_v no_o suffering_n that_o go_v before_o though_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o have_v suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v account_v of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n five_o all_o this_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o fall_v adam_n by_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o some_o enlargement_n 1_o god_n proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n 2_o he_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v arm_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a play_n and_o his_o malicious_a stratagem_n to_o disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3_o he_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n if_o he_o can_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v god_n declare_v the_o plotform_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o first_o declaration_n for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o and_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v touch_v both_o inward_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o voluntary_a passion_n second_o outward_o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o all_o his_o inward_a suffering_n from_o himself_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o these_o soul-passion_n with_o his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n three_o therefore_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o victorious_a act_n of_o the_o mediator_n obedience_n that_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o his_o power_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o fowler_n when_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n touch_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a exemplification_n of_o this_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o interpret_v all_o those_o soul-suffering_n god_n do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o christ_n do_v all_o his_o internal_a soul-suffering_n scripture_n that_o ascribe_v all_o christ_n suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a to_o god_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o they_o all_o but_o this_o first_o declaration_n of_o god_n counsel_n to_o adam_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v all_o by_o appoint_v satan_n to_o
but_o the_o immortal_a righteous_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o admit_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 129._o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n mr._n norton_n dispute_v against_o and_o in_o epist_n 99_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o dead_a with_o any_o sin_n nor_o punish_v with_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o mr._n norton_n have_v find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n by_o his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n that_o be_v in_o fiery_a gehenna_n 16._o beda_n in_o homil._n feria_n 4._o in_o quadragesuna_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o death_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v only_o one_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v we_o of_o both_o our_o death_n he_o apply_v his_o one_o death_n to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o vanquish_v they_o both_o 17._o albinus_n in_o quaest_n on_o genesis_n say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o mean_v a_o double_a death_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n forsake_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o through_o any_o necessity_n the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o double_a death_n of_o we_o christ_n destroy_v with_o his_o single_a death_n for_o he_o die_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o never_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v 18._o bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v of_o our_o two_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n have_v mr._n norton_n live_v in_o their_o day_n dare_v he_o have_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n from_o they_o 19_o bullenger_n on_o isa_n 53._o 10._o homil._n 153._o say_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o during_o that_o time_n neither_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o soul_n die_v but_o his_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o bless_a father_n vigilius_n and_o fulgentius_n have_v religious_o discourse_v against_o heretic_n 20._o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v typify_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o also_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o exile_a person_n that_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o law_n for_o unwitting_a murder_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o exile_n as_o long_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o long_o or_o short_a in_o time_n then_o &_o not_o till_o then_o the_o exile_a person_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n num._n 35._o 25._o and_o this_o 25._o numb_a 35._o 25._o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n be_v free_v at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n in_o israel_n he_o must_v continue_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v soon_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n 21._o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v in_o several_a other_o chapter_n several_a other_o divine_n that_o do_v accord_n with_o these_o hence_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o dead_a with_o the_o second_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v unadvised_o hold_v for_o a_o orthodox_n evangelical_n tenet_n second_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n namely_o such_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 70._o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 59_o it_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v in_o p._n 170_o 173_o 174._o 160_o 162_o etc._n etc._n 22._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n etc._n see_v carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n p._n 144_o etc._n etc._n death_n i_o will_v out_o of_o christopher_n carlisle_n describe_v the_o vital_a soul_n nephes_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 2_o say_v he_o nephes_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v psyche_n soul_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n the_o latin_n animam_fw-la the_o english_a soul_n have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o breathe_v because_o it_o cool_v and_o refresh_v with_o respire_v and_o breathe_v page_n 145._o 3_o nephes_n consist_v in_o blood_n breath_n life_n vital_a spirit_n â—_z and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n 1_o nephes_n be_v the_o blood_n leu._n 17._o 4_o 10_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o nephes_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v nephes_n caja_n but_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v call_v neshama_n cajim_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o as_o nephes_n caja_n do_v 2_o this_o nephes_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 35._o 18._o gen._n 44._o 30._o exod._n 4._o 19_o jos_n 2._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o page_n 149._o 3_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o inward_a part_n prov._n 16._o 24._o prov._n 19_o 18._o prov._n 23._o 6._o prov._n 25._o 12._o 4_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o affection_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n as_o in_o psal_n 25._o 1._o it_o be_v put_v for_o cheerful_a affection_n see_v ainsworth_n there_o and_o in_o psal_n 86._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o compassion_n in_o isa_n 58._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o psal_n 42._o 5._o psal_n 62._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n deut._n 28._o 65._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 64._o 66._o and_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o job_n 7._o 11._o job_n 10._o 1._o psal_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o inward_a power_n job_n 21._o 23._o psal_n 107._o 26._o prov._n 14._o 1._o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n psyche_n the_o vital_a soul_n be_v put_v 1_o for_o a_o willing_a heart_n eph._n 66._o col._n 3._o 23._o 2_o for_o one_o mind_n act._n 4._o 31._o phi._n 1._o 27._o 3_o for_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o toto_fw-la tuo_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la as_o lyra_n interprete_v with_o all_o thy_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o cogitation_n as_o chrysostome_n with_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n as_o austin_n with_o all_o thy_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la with_o all_o thy_o life_n which_o thou_o ought_v
which_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o agonize_v himself_o with_o the_o dread_n of_o that_o ignominious_a usage_n which_o his_o combater_n be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v agree_v that_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v from_o satan_n malice_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o sin_n 8_o those_o few_o hebrew_a doctor_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n as_o i_o have_v note_v their_o speech_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n 9_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 14._o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o answer_v 1_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2_o how_o come_v his_o power_n to_o be_v destroy_v judgeâ—â—â—â—_n adam_n first_o sin_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o judgeâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o geneva_n note_n do_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n none_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o cause_v he_o by_o his_o deceitful_a reason_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n which_o sin_n bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o second_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o merit_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n as_o most_o expositor_n do_v carry_v it_o though_o i_o think_v they_o misâ—_n it_o for_o if_o bodily_a death_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v sin_n the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o they_o may_v say_v as_o most_o expositor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v still_o hold_v that_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n traduce_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v the_o death_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o occasion_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o denounce_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o all_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o to_o denounce_v eternal_a death_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n implicit_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o 129._o heb._n 9_o 27._o see_v austin_n in_o ser._n 129._o to_o this_o sense_n of_o death_n do_v austin_n speak_v there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o second_o death_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o how_o come_v this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o second_o person_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n through_o all_o satan_n conflict_n he_o complete_v his_o victory_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v agree_v and_o covenant_v between_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v account_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n plot_n be_v by_o some_o stratagem_n or_o other_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o transgressor_n as_o he_o have_v make_v adam_n but_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n through_o all_o satan_n malicious_a stratagem_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o through_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 70._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 23._o this_o compulsary_a term_n of_o be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenanter_n i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v never_o overrule_v by_o a_o supreme_a compulsary_a power_n when_o grape_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v press_v it_o be_v therefore_o press_v to_o force_v some_o thing_n from_o it_o be_v this_o a_o fit_a speech_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o to_o the_o voluntary_a undertaker_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n satan_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o oppress_v he_o to_o force_v he_o to_o impatiency_n but_o not_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a expression_n i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n trouble_v of_o mind_n astonishment_n and_o heaviness_n to_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n ibidem_fw-la in_o page_n 320._o he_o call_v the_o say_a combat_n handy_n gripe_v with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v the_o main_a battle_n fight_v three_o whole_a hour_n with_o his_o father_n all_o which_o time_n tug_v in_o the_o fearful_a dark_a with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n which_o in_o that_o hot_a skirmish_n burn_v up_o every_o part_n of_o he_o and_o say_v calvin_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 11._o just_a l._n 2_o c._n 16._o sect._n 11._o and_o thus_o instead_o of_o enter_v
the_o list_n with_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o say_v he_o enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o devil_n wrath_n they_o put_v in_o god_n wrath_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o devil_n force_n they_o put_v in_o god_n force_n to_o compel_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v his_o immediate_a wrath_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o word_n compel_v most_o unadvised_o use_v by_o calvin_n and_o other_o and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o such_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n agony_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o he_o be_v press_v and_o compel_v by_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n and_o whether_o his_o agony_n and_o conflict_n be_v not_o rather_o from_o the_o pressure_n and_o compulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o unlike_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n and_o to_o be_v press_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n as_o mr._n nortons_n phrase_n be_v be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n on_o purpose_n that_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v appear_v able_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o three_o whole_a hour_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n perhaps_o you_o will_v answer_v he_o be_v able_a because_o his_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a i_o grant_v that_o it_o always_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o the_o humane_a but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v always_o assist_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o divine_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenent_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v often_o put_v forth_o a_o power_n to_o withdraw_v protection_n and_o assistance_n from_o his_o humane_a that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a may_v appear_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o infirmity_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v admit_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o the_o objection_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v assist_v by_o his_o divine_a be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o be_v press_v under_o his_o father_n wrath_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v assist_v his_o humane_a nature_n against_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o absurd_a language_n good_a scripture-logick_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 123._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o reply_v 23._o first_o i_o have_v show_v in_o p._n 101._o from_o mr._n burges_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o mediator_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n second_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mediator_n between_o two_o at_o variance_n do_v fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o strong_a angry_a opposite_a party_n to_o force_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n can_v any_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v while_o displeasure_n be_v take_v and_o while_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o mediator_n that_o seek_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n these_o be_v paradox_n in_o divinity_n by_o which_o the_o clear_a truth_n be_v make_v obscure_a such_o tenant_n be_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 70._o through_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v clod_n rather_o than_o drop_n of_o blood_n stream_v down_o his_o bless_a body_n a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v before_o or_o since_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sweat_v clod_n of_o blood_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweâ—t_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v 24._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n through_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v clod_n of_o blood_n stream_v down_o his_o bless_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweat_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v all_o along_o affirm_v that_o his_o agony_n be_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v increase_v by_o his_o strong_a prayer_n and_o cry_n and_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v not_o from_o the_o miraculous_a cause_n but_o i_o perceive_v that_o mr._n nortou_n himself_o be_v put_v in_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o p._n 66._o whether_o the_o sweat_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n be_v from_o the_o natural_a or_o from_o the_o miraculous_a cause_n for_o when_o he_o have_v expound_v his_o query_n he_o conclude_v thus_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o skill_n to_o inquire_v and_o say_v he_o though_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o a_o great_a cause_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a death_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o build_v only_o or_o chief_o upon_o this_o argument_n hence_o 1_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n to_o his_o own_o query_n be_v but_o a_o very_a waver_a and_o confuse_a answer_n and_o therefore_o his_o bold_a conclusion_n aforesaid_a be_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n 2_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o build_v only_o or_o chief_o upon_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sweat_n like_o blood_n be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o in_o p._n 70_o 39_o 68_o 89_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o his_o agony_n as_o a_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n 3_o mr._n norton_n be_v waver_v in_o this_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 1_o 4_o hence_o mr._n norton_n may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o the_o first_o touch_n or_o real_a impression_n of_o hell_n pain_n will_v not_o utter_o have_v dissolve_v the_o link_n and_o bond_n of_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v between_o man_n mortal_a body_n and_o his_o immortal_a soul_n in_o a_o moment_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o his_o death_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v together_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v shed_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o person_n accurse_v for_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o vital_a body_n of_o man_n can_v subsist_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n until_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 5_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v propound_v as_o another_o question_n of_o moment_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v noâ—_n stretch_v beyond_o the_o context_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o word_n amaze_v in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o a_o learned_a divine_a say_v there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o take_v christ_n bloody_a sweat_n in_o that_o grievous_a agony_n to_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o infernal_a pain_n but_o say_v he_o from_o what_o ground_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n i_o know_v noâ—_n if_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o hellish_a pain_n so_o some_o distinguish_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v that_o material_a or_o immaterial_a bloody_a sweat_n say_v he_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o fire_n nor_o be_v such_o sweat_n any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstrative_a sign_n
forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o not_o protect_v he_o against_o his_o crucifier_n not_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n or_o thus_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v try_v mastery_n with_o the_o power_n &_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o manage_v this_o combat_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o first_o headplot_n may_v not_o be_v break_v i_o say_v in_o this_o combat_n the_o godhead_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o garden_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o like_o a_o felon_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n first_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o before_o pilate_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v many_o criminal_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o crucify_v he_o for_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o torture_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o these_o injurious_a abuse_n god_n do_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o put_v out_o any_o power_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v he_o helpless_a as_o a_o combate_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n 2_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n because_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o context_n in_o psal_n 22._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o context_n 1_o the_o next_o adjoin_v sentence_n to_o the_o word_n forsake_v be_v this_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o namely_o against_o my_o envious_a adversary_n his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o need_v some_o help_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o suppress_v his_o own_o vindicative_a wrath_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v aâ—_n mr._n norton_n affirm_v 2_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v also_o explain_v the_o former_a why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n for_o though_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o cup_n itself_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n hear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a support_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outwrd_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o that_o be_v be_v not_o far_o from_o support_v my_o inward_a man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o outward_a man_n i_o know_v by_o thy_o reveal_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o have_v give_v satan_n power_n over_o my_o outward_a man_n to_o put_v i_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n 3_o he_o pray_v again_o in_o verse_n 19_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o great_a passion_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—â—_n forsake_v i_o that_o he_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n at_o least_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n do_v forsake_v he_o by_o leave_v his_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n or_o else_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v together_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n this_o appellation_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n though_o god_n leave_v his_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o his_o next_o petition_n be_v hasten_v to_o help_v i_o that_o so_o my_o body_n may_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n by_o my_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o 4_o and_o last_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o appoint_a suffering_n from_o the_o devil_n instrument_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o as_o they_o be_v large_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n forsake_v do_v relate_v to_o god_n outward_a leave_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n 2_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o p._n martyr_n on_o phi._n 2._o enumerate_v the_o calamity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v begin_v thus_o the_o first_o calamity_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v above_o christ_n barabas_n be_v dismiss_v and_o christ_n be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 2_o say_v he_o another_o calamity_n be_v touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o he_o cite_v austin_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o apply_v this_o speech_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n how_o far_o wide_a be_v he_o from_o mr._n nortons_n essential_a torment_n on_o christ_n soul_n but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a observation_n mr._n norton_n think_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n run_v on_o his_o side_n but_o upon_o better_a search_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n 2_o bucer_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o say_v christ_n here_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o endure_v all_o their_o rage_n 3_o bullinger_n in_o mat._n 27._o say_v to_o forsake_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o permit_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o afflict_v why_o do_v thou_o permit_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o enemy_n when_o will_v thou_o deliver_v i_o 4_o dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 72._o say_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o act._n 2._o 17._o he_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v translate_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v â—e_v up_o to_o such_o hand_n shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o then_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n 5_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o christ_n descent_n on_o these_o word_n in_o act._n 2._o 25._o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v thus_o god_n be_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n for_o support_v and_o comfort_n as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o psal_n 109._o ult_n this_o by_o the_o way_n oâ—e_o will_v think_v say_v he_o evince_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o import_v not_o any_o total_a dereliction_n or_o desertion_n without_o all_o comfort_n but_o a_o leave_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1._o 14._o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o wicked_a man_n mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la
perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n be_v true_a and_o manifest_v through_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 17._o 7_o neither_o can_v i_o make_v my_o death_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n until_o i_o be_o complete_o consecrate_v by_o endure_a affliction_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o must_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o darkness_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n 8_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o last_o extrinsical_a part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a consecration_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o and_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o because_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v without_o some_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o some_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n together_o in_o all_o which_o space_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n upon_o pain_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n by_o death_n and_o until_o they_o have_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n under_o this_o appoint_a measure_n of_o affliction_n they_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n levit._n 9_o 7._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v than_o the_o very_a next_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v give_v another_o hint_n from_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n trap_n in_o reply_n 27._o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v protect_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n in_o this_o appoint_a hour_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a power_n against_o as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o herod_n in_o matth._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o townsman_n at_o the_o hill_n nazaret_n luk._n 4_o 29_o 30._o and_o from_o his_o conspirator_n in_o joh._n 8._o 59_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v god_n appoint_v and_o declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o &_o his_o own_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o list_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o his_o father_n covenant_v that_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o ultimate_n extrinsical_a consecration_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o sharp_a suffering_n from_o his_o malignant_a combater_n satan_n his_o divine_a nature_n must_v forsake_v or_o rest_n or_o cease_v or_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o may_v undergo_v the_o combat_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n and_o may_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o quick_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n under_o all_o before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o orthodox_n speak_v ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o word_n namely_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_a that_o iâ—_n say_v bastingus_n suffering_n in_o his_o chap._n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o use_v his_o power_n not_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o phrase_n the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o god_n forsake_v or_o leave_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n i_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n and_o may_v manifest_v the_o same_o by_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o sundry_a orthodox_n which_o i_o will_v cite_v by_o and_o by_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 79._o if_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a a_o cry_n from_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n reply_v 11._o though_o that_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v make_v that_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a cry_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o devil_n ill_a usage_n his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o personal_a union_n do_v indeed_o privilege_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o sinful_a perturbation_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n co-act_a justice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o own_o voluntary_a passion_n nor_o from_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n from_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n satan_n nor_o from_o manifest_v his_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o bâ—cause_fw-mi his_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o except_z mr._n norton_n will_v say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v passable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o true_a part_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o to_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o zanchy_a show_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v and_o do_v rest_n cease_z leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o manage_v the_o combat_n alone_o with_o satan_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n power_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v because_o of_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o his_o natural_a temper_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v make_v that_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o ineffable_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v forsake_v leave_v cease_z or_o rest_n from_o protect_v or_o assist_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o it_o may_v undertake_v the_o combat_n alone_o with_o satan_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o quick_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmites_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o so_o it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 191._o principle_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o first_o union_n have_v its_o dependence_n &_o subsistence_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o perform_v any_o humane_a operation_n alone_o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n infer_v a_o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v more_o like_a to_o a_o natural_a
philosopher_n than_o to_o a_o judicious_a divine_a for_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o after_o the_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a posiâ—â_fw-la causâ_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la for_o such_o voluntary_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n 2_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n can_v be_v exemplify_v from_o any_o natural_a or_o civil_a union_n and_o therefore_o the_o operation_n that_o fly_v from_o this_o union_n may_v well_o differ_v from_o the_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o all_o other_o union_n i_o grant_v that_o athanasius_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n sit_o exemplify_v â—_o see_v pareus_n note_n on_o athanasius_n creed_n art_n â—_o this_o union_n to_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n do_v not_o agree_v 1_o because_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o alone_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o 2_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n therefore_o see_v this_o union_n be_v so_o unexpressible_a the_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n may_v well_o differ_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o union_n 3_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n shall_v keep_v each_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n distinct_a thence_o the_o mediator_n may_v act_v either_o as_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n only_o or_o as_o god_n and_o man_n joint_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dialogue_n from_o mr._n calvin_n in_o p._n 111._o and_o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v mr._n thomas_n wilson_n for_o in_o his_o theological_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 164._o in_o his_o 111._o theological_a rule_n p._n 164._o thus_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o miracle_n second_o some_o to_o his_o manhood_n as_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a work_n three_o some_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o mr._n norton_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o all_o these_o several_a operation_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o unexpressible_a nature_n of_o this_o union_n which_o do_v work_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o touch_n before_o in_o page_n 174._o 2_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v make_v all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v abundant_o more_o sharp_a and_o keen_a to_o his_o sense_n than_o the_o like_a can_v be_v to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o death_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n out_o natural_a spirit_n be_v of_o a_o blockish_a and_o dull_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v misery_n and_o death_n with_o that_o quick_a sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v and_o do_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v cry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 3_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o covenant_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n it_o behove_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n enmity_n because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o very_a appoint_a hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a enmity_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o so_o then_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o appoint_a hour_n be_v to_o withdraw_v assistance_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o protect_v it_o as_o it_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v or_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v than_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_n divine_v speak_v 1_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n say_v austin_n be_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o his_o divinity_n mr._n rich._n ward_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat._n 27._o 42._o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n say_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v though_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v so_o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o godhead_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n that_o so_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n also_o do_v mr._n perkins_n speak_v on_o the_o creed_n fol._n 121._o 2_o theodâ—râ—t_n on_o psal_n 22._o say_v christ_n call_v that_o a_o dereliction_n which_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v suffer_v 3_o isyehius_n in_o leu._n li._n 5._o ch_z 16._o faith_n christ_n deity_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v by_o withdraw_v his_o own_o power_n from_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n to_o his_o passion_n 4_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v the_o divine_a nature_n do_v forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n first_o by_o not_o protect_v it_o and_o second_o by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o say_v he_o in_o lib._n 3_o do_v 2._o the_o deity_n sever_v itself_o because_o it_o withdraw_v protection_n and_o second_o say_v he_o it_o separate_v itself_o outward_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o inward_o to_o continue_v the_o union_n if_o say_v he_o it_o have_v not_o withdraw_v but_o exercise_v power_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v die_v 5_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 170._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n may_v leave_v he_o but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o shall_v forsake_v himself_o not_o by_o any_o fearful_a shrink_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n or_o rest_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v contain_v itself_o from_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o perform_v his_o secret_a disposition_n he_o will_v not_o use_v any_o manifest_a power_n he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o defend_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o perfecutoâ—s_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n not_o by_o any_o miserable_a necessity_n but_o of_o mercy_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o help_n but_o of_o purpose_n to_o die_v for_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o to_o
the_o jew_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n on_o who_o they_o can_v execute_v their_o rage_n with_o such_o wickedness_n who_o most_o sâ—crilegiously_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v these_o last_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n in_o chap._n 53._o 4._o there_o isay_n foretell_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o christ_n do_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o heal_a sickness_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n from_o they_o yet_o out_o of_o satan_n malice_n they_o will_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a namely_o in_o god_n anger_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n do_v blame_v their_o gross_a mistake_n by_o impute_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o own_o desert_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v forsake_v the_o humane_a and_o why_o the_o humane_a nature_n propound_v this_o query_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v suffer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o his_o combater_n satan_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o sect_n 3._o question_n iii_o how_o do_v god_n not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n reply_v 12._o in_o two_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n 2_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o torture_n first_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o matth._n 27._o 46._o consider_v these_o six_o sort_n of_o dereliction_n 1_o by_o dis-union_n of_o person_n 2_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3_o by_o diminution_n or_o weaken_n of_o grace_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n 5_o by_o withdraw_a protection_n 6_o by_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n divine_n do_v general_o account_v it_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n 1_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v never_o dissolve_v 2_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3_o they_o do_v general_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v of_o any_o grace_n in_o he_o inherent_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o do_v make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n inherent_o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v psa_n 22._o 1._o say_v thus_o here_o appear_v that_o horrible_a conflict_n that_o he_o suffer_v between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o blasphemous_a note_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o conflict_n with_o desperation_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o imputation_n of_o inherent_a sin_n to_o christ_n mr._n norton_n tell_v i_o in_o p._n 215._o that_o the_o geneva_n note_n which_o i_o there_o cite_v with_o approbation_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o he_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n can_v make_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o note_n affix_v to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n than_o i_o find_v in_o marlorat_n on_o mat._n 27._o 46._o where_o he_o cite_v calvin_n word_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v thus_o he_o fight_v with_o desperation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v thereby_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_v agree_v together_o and_o therefore_o in_o likelihood_n that_o geneva_n note_n be_v take_v from_o calvin_n at_o first_o though_o his_o latter_a edition_n be_v now_o somewhat_o reform_v and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v censure_n calvin_n to_o be_v unsound_a in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o pag._n 61._o he_o blame_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_n speak_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n inherent_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conflict_n with_o doubt_v which_o be_v less_o than_o desperation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n mark_n 14._o 31._o jam._n 1_o 6_o 7._o matth._n 21._o 21._o true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o this_o note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o bibles_n to_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n so_o that_o now_o many_o can_v hardly_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o have_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n 4_o divine_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n because_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o full_a sea_n without_o any_o ebb_n 5_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n withdraw_v of_o outward_a protection_n and_o not_o deliver_v of_o he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n until_o they_o have_v execute_v on_o he_o all_o their_o rage_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o dialogue_n and_o by_o many_o orthodox_n late_o cite_v 6_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o forsake_v be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o mr._n norton_n namely_o that_o god_n forsake_v christ_n soul_n in_o anger_n as_o concern_v the_o fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o chap._n 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sense_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v concern_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o forsake_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o main_a tenent_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o foundation-proposition_n reply_v 13._o this_o last_o kind_n of_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v oppose_v by_o sundry_a eminent_a divine_n 1_o by_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o reply_n 9_o 2_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v at_o reply_n 4._o 3_o i_o cite_v mr_n robert_n smith_n and_z divers_z other_o at_z reply_v 9_o 4_o i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o word_n forsake_v once_o more_o with_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o forsake_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o still_o have_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o cross_n context_n for_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o a_o right_a interpretation_n 1_o christ_n do_v interrogate_v in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v there_o not_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v forsake_v the_o humane_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a protection_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o inward_a man_n by_o any_o weaken_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n from_o v._o 11._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v another_o reason_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o v._o 24._o there_o christ_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o praise_n god_n he_o have_v not_o hide_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v
the_o grace_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a of_o god_n promise_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n gal._n 5._o no_v not_o then_o when_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o joy_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o his_o never_o interrupt_a apprehension_n or_o rather_o joyful_a view_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o like_v a_o conquer_a combater_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n soul_n be_v as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o light_n without_o any_o eclipse_n and_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n without_o any_o ebb_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o all_o divine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o make_v alive_a and_o therefore_o true_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n abominable_a then_o to_o god_n must_v that_o doctrine_n need_v be_v which_o mr._n norton_n have_v publish_v that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n some_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v that_o none_o can_v die_v the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n in_o soul_n before_o they_o die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o sin_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n for_o by_o that_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o necessary_o make_v he_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n 2_o his_o tenent_n in_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o make_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n therefore_o a_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n leu._n 10._o 19_o &_o 21._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o time_n of_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n reconciliation_n procure_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v num._n 12._o 14._o leu._n 10._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 16._o 11_o 15._o neh._n 8._o 9_o doubtless_o therefore_o all_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n ill_a usage_n be_v full_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v under_o most_o grievous_a torture_n and_o pain_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v also_o that_o those_o pain_n bear_v with_o perfect_a patience_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o inward_a joy_n that_o have_v both_o conquer_v satan_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o now_o have_v recover_v the_o elect_n and_o so_o have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n which_o act_n of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n be_v always_o do_v with_o joy_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o heb._n 1â—_n 2._o isa_n 9_o 3._o judg._n 5._o 35._o isa_n 53._o 12._o i_o will_v divide_v say_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 7_o take_v mr._n nortons_n word_n into_o consideration_n in_o p._n 89._o christ_n say_v he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v he_o mat._n 27._o 46._o full_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o his_o soul_n present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o do_v not_o mr._n norton_n in_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o total_o deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o now_o in_o his_o great_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v he_o promise_v paradise_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o mr._n norton_n have_v confute_v his_o own_o assertion_n sect_n 4._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n reply_v 15._o i_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o declare_a permission_n to_o satan_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v allow_v he_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o pierce_v christ_n in_o the_o footsoals_a namely_o to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n with_o the_o soar_v of_o death_n just_a like_a to_o other_o malefactor_n that_o be_v formal_o kill_v thereby_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a oath_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o covenant_n but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n than_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n ordain_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n then_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n reply_v 16._o in_o this_o speech_n m._n norton_n do_v much_o wrong_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n for_o in_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o let_v none_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o formal_o but_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o or_o as_o tendal_n translate_v it_o to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o 2_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o none_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o no_o other_o act_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 12._o and_o no_o other_o man_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o he_o 3_o all_o other_o man_n die_v by_o co-action_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o his_o death_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o that_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v cite_v divers_a orthodox_n divine_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o in_o chap._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 3_o 10_o 12._o but_o mr._n norton_n foundation-tenent_n take_v from_o court-justice_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v legal_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n have_v so_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a sinner_n more_o easy_a it_o be_v say_v origen_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v
off_o any_o other_o custom_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o accustom_a opinion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o mr._n ainsworth_n who_o the_o dialogue_n often_o cite_v seem_v to_o understand_v death_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o gen_n 3._o 19_o 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o reply_v 17._o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o explain_v himself_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o this_o verse_n but_o in_o numb_a 19_o 2._o he_o do_v thus_o explain_v himself_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o yoke_n as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o as_o do_v voluntary_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n voluntary_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n than_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n like_o to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n his_o death_n therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n in_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n 1_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n if_o he_o can_v 2_o he_o covenant_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o utmost_a suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n both_o these_o act_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n he_o perform_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o merit_v of_o a_o great_a reward_n namely_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n i_o will_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o die_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n 1._o as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o this_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o he_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o god_n determinate_a council_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o into_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o phrase_n in_o psa_fw-la 22._o 15._o 2_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n namely_o after_o his_o manhood_n have_v perform_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n joh._n 19_o 11._o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o can_v devise_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o actuate_v his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n mr._n morton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o distinction_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n only_o though_o unjust_o in_o the_o jew_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n as_o mediator_n only_o in_o god_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o malefactor_n this_o distinction_n say_v he_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o sophism_n be_v use_v as_o a_o crutch_n to_o support_v the_o halt_n of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o christ_n reply_v 18._o this_o distinction_n it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v mr._n nortons_n patience_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o legal_a court_n way_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n from_o god_n judicial_a impute_v out_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o inflict_a hell_n torment_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sophism_n namely_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argue_v 2_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o repeat_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o dialogue_n christ_n death_n as_o mediator_n say_v the_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o do_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o distinction_n express_o interpret_v in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 100_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o active_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o dialogue_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o own_o afflict_a reply_v 19_o i_o have_v often_o warn_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o take_v 1_o the_o pain_n of_o dâ—ath_n 〈◊〉_d ofâ—en_o call_v death_n in_o scripture_n though_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v death_n formal_o 2_o the_o dialogue_n 〈…〉_o affirm_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o be_v active_a in_o his_o compliance_n with_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o best_a skill_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o malefactor_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o entire_o active_a in_o all_o his_o soul-suffering_n than_o in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o trouble_v himself_o at_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 33._o soul-sorrow_n christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o aflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o their_o infidelity_n mark_n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o in_o joh._n 13._o 21._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o afflict_a very_o often_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o late_o cite_v damasen_a for_o christ_n voluntary_a soul-trouble_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o unto_o he_o i_o will_v add_v beda_n jesus_n hunger_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o sleep_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o 11._o see_v beda_n in_o joh._n 11._o he_o will_v he_o sorrow_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v ibidem_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o man_n infirmity_n christ_n take_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v flesh_n and_o death_n itself_o wherefore_o his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n which_o accord_n with_o damasen_a and_o other_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o voluntary_o take_v unto_o he_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o press_v from_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o say_v beda_n his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o
m._n norton_n pass_v over_o &_o never_o speak_v to_o it_o first_o or_o last_o which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n hence_o the_o dialogue_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o they_o be_v executioner_n rather_o than_o priest_n neither_o do_v his_o father_n wrath_n take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o none_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o mr._n norton_n shall_v have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o plead_v that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o thence_o he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o hell-torment_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 9_o 25._o rom._n 5._o 10._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 169._o it_o be_v a_o dare_a assertion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n nor_o i_o believe_v one_o classical_a author_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o next_o and_o formal_a cause_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a plentiful_a text_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n luke_n 18._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mar._n 12._o 8._o act._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 6._o act._n 2._o 23._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o and_o 6_o 9_o to_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a both_o of_o the_o present_a and_o all_o past_a generation_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o actual_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n reply_v 23._o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o afore_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o power_n and_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_v on_o act._n 2._o 23._o 2_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v a_o jury_n of_o classical_a author_n some_o ancient_a and_o some_o late_a that_o concur_v with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o athanasius_n câ—nt_fw-la arianos_n orat._n 4._o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o will_v 2_o origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 9_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o he_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o 1â—_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 1â—_n down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v who_o leave_v his_o body_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o without_o any_o way-leading_a to_o death_n this_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v say_v beside_o jesus_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n of_o himself_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o die_v but_o now_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o strong_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o as_o a_o king_n leave_v his_o body_n his_o power_n great_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o own_o free_a power_n and_o will_n leave_v his_o body_n he_o die_v 3_o gregory_n nyssenus_n de_fw-fr resur_n chr._n orat._n 1._o say_v remember_v the_o lord_n word_n what_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o of_o who_o depend_v all_o power_n how_o with_o full_a and_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o sever_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 4_o turtullian_n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 48._o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o carry_v about_o a_o soul_n fear_v unto_o death_n yet_o not_o fall_v by_o death_n 5_o jerom_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v with_o a_o faint_a voice_n or_o rather_o speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ibid._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la q._n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurion_n hear_v he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o chrysostome_n in_o mat._n 27._o homil._n 89._o say_v therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therefore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n 7_o victor_n of_o antioch_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v already_o dead_a he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n 8_o leo_n in_o ser._n 17._o de_fw-fr passi_n domini_fw-la say_v what_o entreaty_n for_o light_n shall_v we_o think_v be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n 9_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimund_n lib._n 3._o say_v where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 10_o nonius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o john_n on_o these_o word_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o say_v no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n 11_o beda_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o he_o say_v for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n 12_o theophilact_v in_o matth._n 27._o say_v jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n ibid._n say_v he_o in_o mar._n 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o ibid._n say_v he_o in_o luk._n
if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n or_o else_o second_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o way_n be_v active_a and_o the_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n i_o conceive_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o austin_n or_o from_o bernard_n for_o both_o of_o they_o use_v this_o similitude_n to_o set_v out_o the_o active_a separate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n 26_o john_n white_a of_o dorchester_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n page_n 186._o say_v at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o voluntary_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o good_a space_n before_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v have_v subsist_v under_o those_o torment_v long_a than_o they_o and_o beside_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o whole_a in_o he_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o loud_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o mar._n 15._o 37_o 39_o and_o by_o luk._n 23._o 46._o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o our_o savior_n voluntary_a resign_v up_o 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o people_n sin_n and_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 141._o agree_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o must_v to_o die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o p._n 97._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v daniel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n that_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v 490_o year_n exact_o cut_v out_o dan._n 9_o 24._o 27_o john_n trâ—p_n in_o matth._n 27._o 46._o say_v thus_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o by_o his_o loud_a outcry_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o have_v list_v for_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n under_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o much_o great_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o say_v trap_n in_o joh._n 19_o 33._o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o die_v 33._o joh._n 19_o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n bow_v not_o the_o head_n until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o say_v he_o he_o cry_v also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o die_v which_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v live_v long_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 28_o i_o may_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n williams_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n pag._n 492._o in_o quarto_n and_o i_o can_v also_o cite_v divers_a other_o that_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a will_v think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o dialogue_n from_o mr._n nortons_n overbold_a and_o false_a charge_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 171._o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v of_o himself_o do_v also_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n the_o one_o oppose_v not_o the_o other_o reply_v 24._o i_o grant_v that_o about_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o last_o cite_v divine_v do_v hold_v so_o come_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o death_n be_v come_v but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o have_v they_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n lie_v in_o his_o great_a suffering_n before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v answer_v that_o no_o formality_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v until_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o death_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v deny_v this_o answer_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o can_v escape_v as_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o say_a answer_n 2_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o one_o do_v most_o evident_o oppose_v the_o other_o namely_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o case_n death_n sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v place_v the_o formality_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a death_n as_o it_o accompany_v his_o bodily_a death_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v that_o and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n christ_n have_v make_v full_a and_o formal_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o his_o death_n be_v complete_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v sometime_o most_o unadvised_o affirm_v then_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v sometime_o indeed_o mr._n norton_n do_v join_v his_o spiritual_a death_n and_o his_o bodily_a death_n together_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v cause_v by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n as_o in_o pag._n 122_o 153_o 174_o 213_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o in_o page_n 32._o he_o do_v contradict_v this_o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o do_v answer_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o death_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 150._o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n in_o both_o these_o place_n you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n for_o so_o he_o do_v false_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v most_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o note_v it_o in_o chap._n 4._o page_n 79._o and_o say_v another_o learned_a divine_a this_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o make_v he_o to_o die_v formal_o under_o the_o immediate_a vindictive_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o establish_a order_n for_o he_o have_v establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o unalterable_a thing_n for_o his_o oath_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o establish_v christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v mr._n norton_n sweat_v to_o get_v handsome_o out_o of_o this_o dilemma_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o contradictory_n principle_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 85_o 167_o 168._o we_o read_v in_o joh._n 10._o 18._o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o not_o that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o by_o violence_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o
concern_v christ_n peter_n have_v concern_v himself_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o reply_v 25._o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n joh_n 10._o 11._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o say_v as_o john_n say_v in_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o venture_v their_o life_n as_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n christ_n say_v in_o joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o encounter_v as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o the_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o his_o elect_a sheep_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o rescue_n as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n david_n do_v the_o prey_n or_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o job_n 29._o 17._o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o martyr_n 2_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n his_o death_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a other_o word_n in_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o transcendent_a nature_n beyond_o that_o voluntary_a suffering_n that_o be_v express_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o martyr_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o say_v christ_n in_o v._n 11._o &_o 15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v not_o play_v the_o coward_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v to_o devour_v my_o sheep_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o wolf_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o old_a proclaim_v serpent_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o my_o sheep_n from_o satan_n spoil_n for_o though_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n by_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o i_o and_o to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n for_o a_o time_n which_o time_n be_v true_o call_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o luke_n 22._o 53._o yet_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v ready_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o will_v so_o exact_o manage_v the_o combat_n by_o my_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o my_o death_n at_o last_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o will_v make_v my_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o all_o my_o captivate_v sheep_n i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n i_o will_v redeem_v the_o elect_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o refuse_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v in_o verse_n 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o namely_o by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n according_a to_o my_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a and_o equal_a reciprocal_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v never_o be_v overrule_v by_o any_o supreme_a power_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o be_v three_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o if_o none_o say_v chrysostome_n then_o sure_o not_o death_n that_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o sinful_a adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o death_n to_o be_v coacted_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o volence_n nolence_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v say_v to_o death_n let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n or_o as_o on_o a_o guilty_a surety_n and_o so_o death_n may_v have_v exact_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o a_o true_a debtor_n to_o death_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o then_o his_o death_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o coacted_n natural_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o col._n 15._o heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o 15._o the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o by_o his_o torture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o four_o christ_n do_v still_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o namely_o of_o myself_o as_o he_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n other_o man_n sometime_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n formal_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v die_v according_a to_o their_o earnest_a desire_n because_o they_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o jonab_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n from_o i_o jonah_n 4._o 3._o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v die_v by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n except_o i_o shall_v use_v some_o sinful_a violence_n against_o my_o life_n elijah_n also_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o appoint_a hour_n be_v come_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n five_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o vital_a soul_n that_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v compare_v my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n with_o my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o say_v origen_n afore_o cite_v neither_o moses_n nor_o
13_o 14._o leu._n 11._o 44._o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o m._n nortons_n long_a discourse_n in_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n phrase_n do_v testify_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o in_o leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o so_o in_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 37._o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v sinonimous_a term_n and_o from_o these_o legal_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o in_o v._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o compare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n purge_v wâ—th_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o therefore_o these_o legal_a phrase_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v or_o make_v their_o body_n holy_a because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o legal_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o make_v fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o 19_o 2._o num._n 15._o 40._o and_o 16._o 3._o and_o 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o god_n holy_a people_n be_v legal_o defile_v what_o do_v god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n which_o god_n ordain_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o then_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a again_o or_o then_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o leu._n 11._o 44._o numb_a 6._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 21._o and_o 26._o 16_o 19_o exod._n 22._o 31._o leu._n 17._o and_o 20._o 25_o 26._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o god_n reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n for_o first_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n set_v sinner_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la namely_o it_o set_v they_o by_o god_n gracious_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n into_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o lose_v both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n by_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n by_o adam_n sin_n second_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o atonement_n in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o their_o understanding_n god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o sin-offering_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o seventy_o do_v paul_n apply_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n say_v by_o himself_o he_o make_v a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o 30._o mark_v the_o phrase_n 30._o leu._n 16._o 30._o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n but_o by_o offer_v their_o public_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n which_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v they_o or_o sanctify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o holy_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o theiâ—_n legal_a sin_n for_o these_o legal_a term_n be_v synonimous_a and_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o by_o which_o mean_v only_o we_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o or_o make_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o four_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 4._o heb._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o moral_a sin_n which_o kind_n of_o argue_v of_o his_o have_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n if_o â—he_v bloody_a combat_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n by_o the_o which_o will_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o v._o 10._o and_o here_o mr._n norton_n may_v see_v that_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v call_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o selfsame_a gracious_a will_n of_o god_n that_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o first_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o pollute_a flesh_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 13_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o eternal_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v or_o purify_v the_o pollute_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 14._o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o verse_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n purge_v in_o ver_fw-la 14_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o comparative_a word_n sanctify_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o with_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o chap._n 10._o 10._o and_o also_o from_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o both_o as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o prove_v in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o though_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o spoil_v they_o as_o a_o 39_o col._n 2._o 15._o mark_n 15._o 39_o victorious_a conqueror_n because_o they_o can_v not_o disturb_v his_o patience_n by_o all_o their_o ill_a usage_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o priestly_a formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n confess_v in_o mark_n 15._o 39_o that_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n of_o which_o he_o have_v see_v many_o to_o die_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n say_v five_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v believe_v sinner_n holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o in_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o bro._n read_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n
reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v uâ—_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o iâ—_n inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v out_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o price_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o suffer_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n torture_a pain_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v his_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o favour_n procure_v to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o his_o death_n because_o he_o complete_v the_o same_o as_o our_o mediatorial_n priest_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o
and_o all_o his_o instrument_n by_o his_o righteousness_n in_o manage_v the_o combat_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n prevail_v to_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o force_v his_o vital_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o all_o his_o torment_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o god_n justice_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o unless_o satan_n can_v have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o can_v not_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v but_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o last_o act_n be_v do_v according_a to_o covenant_n give_v the_o formality_n 1._o to_o his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v satan_n break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n by_o his_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n 5_o this_o be_v no_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o show_v both_o in_o his_o internal_a and_o external_a agony_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n for_o 1_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n say_v damasen_a that_o so_o that_o which_o 18._o ortho._n fidei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o be_v conquer_v may_v conquer_v god_n be_v not_o unable_a say_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n but_o then_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v conquer_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n who_o pity_v and_o love_v we_o willing_a to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n become_v man_n restore_v the_o like_a by_o the_o like_a 2_o gregory_n say_v when_o satan_n take_v christ_n body_n to_o 11._o in_o moraâ—iam_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o crucify_v it_o he_o lose_v christ_n elect_n from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n ibidem_fw-la from_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n concern_v job_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n he_o do_v thus_o declare_v god_n commission_n to_o satan_n touch_v christ_n take_v thou_o power_n against_o his_o body_n and_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o thy_o dominion_n over_o his_o elect_n 3_o say_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n couple_v and_o unite_a man_n to_o god_n for_o 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o if_o man_n have_v not_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o enemy_n have_v not_o be_v just_o vanquish_v 4_o leo_n say_v if_o the_o godhead_n only_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o 5._o de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 5._o self_n for_o sinner_n not_o so_o much_o reason_n aâ—_n power_n shall_v have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o admit_v wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n offer_v he_o with_o patient_a power_n suffer_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o load_v with_o injury_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v repel_v with_o open_a power_n he_o shall_v have_v only_o exercise_v his_o divine_a strength_n but_o not_o regard_v our_o cause_n that_o be_v man_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n do_v reproachful_o unto_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n purge_v as_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o devil_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o his_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o fraud_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n blood_n but_o greedy_a with_o malice_n to_o hurt_v while_o he_o rush_v on_o christ_n himself_o fall_v whilst_o he_o take_v he_o be_v take_v and_o pursue_v he_o that_o be_v mortal_a he_o light_v on_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 10._o jesus_n christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o tree_n return_v death_n on_o the_o author_n of_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o strangle_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o he_o by_o object_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v passable_a and_o give_v place_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n who_o rage_v against_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o dare_v there_o exact_a his_o debt_n where_o he_o can_v find_v no_o hold_v no_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v sign_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o general_a and_o mortal_a hand-writing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sell_v be_v tear_v and_o the_o contract_n of_o our_o captivity_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o say_v he_o in_o serm._n 12._o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rather_o use_v the_o righteousness_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v for_o whilst_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o he_o who_o he_o hold_v by_o no_o hold_v no_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v law_n of_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o wicked_a dominion_n hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v afflict_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n 5._o theodoret_n say_v because_o thou_o who_o receive_v power_n against_o 10._o de_fw-fr providen_n ser._n 10._o sinner_n have_v touch_v my_o body_n that_o be_o hold_v be_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n forfeit_v thy_o power_n and_o cease_v thy_o tyranny_n i_o will_v free_v i_o from_o death_n not_o use_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o righteous_a power_n i_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o mankind_n owe_v no_o death_n i_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o do_v admit_v death_n no_o way_n hold_v way_n these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v guilty_a i_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o be_v free_a from_o debt_n i_o be_v number_v among_o the_o debtor_n sustain_v therefore_o a_o unjust_a death_n i_o dissolve_v the_o death_n that_o be_v deserve_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o i_o free_v they_o from_o prison_n that_o be_v just_o detain_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o herein_o we_o dally_v for_o by_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o say_v leâ—_n de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 17._o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n 6_o austin_n speak_v very_o much_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o justice_n namely_o by_o combat_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o not_o by_o force_n namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o discourse_n sound_v to_o this_o sense_n his_o discourse_n be_v long_o but_o mr._n wotton_n have_v abbreviate_v his_o method_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o there_o he_o cite_v bernard_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7_o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o because_o by_o it_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o subdue_v the_o devil_n none_o of_o all_o